virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a
other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n
a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
ghost_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o a_o visible_a word_n cont._n heshus_n pag._n 861._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 14._o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a testification_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v joan._n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 42._o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o wine_n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n hold_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n cont._n illy_z ric_n col_fw-fr 2._o theol._n p._n 149._o i_o say_v baptism_n no_o better_o than_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n no_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v blood_n and_o in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lamb_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o us._n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 13._o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 2_o l._n 6._o art_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n only_o type_n and_o sign_n wine_n be_v only_a type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o albeit_o as_o zanchius_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arian_n col_fw-fr 876._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v keep_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v remain_v in_o popery_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o sometime_o term_v our_o eucharist_n a_o crust_n of_o bread_n as_o do_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o perkins_n the_o sermon_n dom._n col_fw-fr 554._o sometime_o a_o small_a crust_n of_o bread_n as_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n p._n 800._o cont_n versipel_n p._n 358._o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 13._o sometime_o a_o crust_n as_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o sometime_o a_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n as_o whitaker_n in_o place_n last_o cite_v sometime_o a_o most_o profane_a crust_n as_o beza_n li._n quaest_n vol._n 3_o p._n 355._o sometime_o a_o cake_n and_o crust_n as_o peter_n martyr_n orat_fw-la 1._o tigurin_n sometime_o a_o wafer_n of_o pastry_n as_o the_o same_o martyr_n count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 422._o thus_o reproachful_o they_o term_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o at_o least_o the_o half_a part_n thereof_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o so_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o eucharist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n nothing_o but_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o far_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o protestant_n say_v only_a a_o sign_n only_o a_o seal_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o token_n only_o a_o testification_n only_o a_o symbol_n only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o contradict_v the_o sripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o figurative_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o add_v john_n 6._o v._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o opposite_a to_o mere_a figurative_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 45._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n that_o be_v figurative_o figurative_o only_o figurative_o and_o typical_o and_o num_fw-la 115._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o but_o only_o significant_o and_o figurative_o and_o 118._o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o typical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 11._o c._n 2._o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o otherwise_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o cont._n 10._o cap._n 4._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n roger_n on_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o protest_v confess_v pag._n 174._o abominable_a be_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 10._o p._n 255._o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v herb_n or_o milk_n as_o manna_n and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n art_n 8._o sect_n 25._o p._n 303._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 58._o nothing_o in_o this_o substantial_o not_o substantial_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o and_o ib._n pag._n 60._o real_o not_o real_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o figurative_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n du._n sect_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n metonimycal_o metonimycal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o metonymicall_a sacramental_o melancthon_n apud_fw-la hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 69._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o ensign_n or_o maze_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 844._o bread_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o symbolical_o symbolical_o be_v symbolical_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o have_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 836._o where_o also_o pag._n 821._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o they_o bread_n be_v symbolical_o the_o body_n and_o p._n 830._o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n sort_n in_o some_o sort_n 17._o §_o 23._o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o count_v heshus_n improper_o improper_o l._n cit_fw-la p._n 847._o can_v he_o more_o clear_o testify_v that_o bread_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o likeness_n beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la selneccer_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 270._o the_o name_n metonymical_o but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metonymical_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v tropical_o call_v tropical_o tropical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardin_n col_fw-fr 293._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n proper_o not_o proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 259._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n peucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 206._o the_o simple_o not_o simple_o consecratea_fw-la bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n relative_o relative_o relative_o as_o figure_n and_o sign_n wolfius_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o the_o significant_o significant_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n significant_o no_o other_o way_n then_o a_o key_n deliver_v be_v a_o house_n more_o of_o their_o mere_a figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v
or_o this_o be_v my_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a body_n oecalampadius_n in_o beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la repet_n sanctis_fw-la pag._n 48._o that_o bread_n be_v a_o symbolical_a body_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 280._o these_o three_o body_n body_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a his_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v bread_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o austin_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n only_o sacramental_a body_n bread_n be_v only_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o sacramental_a body_n vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la p._n 172._o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o sacramental_a which_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n his_o sacramental_a body_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n which_o himself_n say_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n final_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o caluinist_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n first_o in_o express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o affirm_v second_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o often_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n three_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o figurative_o his_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v be_v his_o body_n four_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o figurative_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n five_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o in_o his_o word_n six_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n final_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o v._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o true_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o et_fw-la 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o for_o to_o perfect_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o no_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n suffice_v but_o there_o be_v plain_o require_v a_o external_a real_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o they_o both_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n flesh_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v not_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 333._o 334._o 336._o 346._o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 181._o write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o and_o c._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n nether_a do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o hear_v who_o determine_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v again_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n body_n but_o symbolical_a in_o exegesi_n fol._n 329._o christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 435._o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o apol._n f._n 370._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o this_o eucharistical_a supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v and_o as_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 181._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o and_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 75._o flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n mistica_fw-la artic_a 22._o i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o bid_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n carolstadius_n in_o scusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la art_n 28._o this_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n profit_v you_o not_o tigurin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la artic_a 23._o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n profit_v for_o to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n now_o it_o profit_v no_o more_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 146._o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v true_o eat_v he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n he_o exhibit_v not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v confessio_fw-la czengerina_n c._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 193._o yea_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n caluin_n defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n pag._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 68_o what_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 10._o c._n 3._o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n polanus_fw-la in_o graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o nether_a body_n the_o word_n not_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n take_v he_o that_o into_o his_o hand_n nether_a brake_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o add_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o have_v cite_v more_o place_n of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 2._o or_o by_o word_n body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n or_o flesh_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v respons_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 390._o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 350._o and_o 333._o and_o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 18._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 37._o in_o like_a sort_n how_o beit_n sometime_o in_o word_n they_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o beza_n confess_v apolog._n 1_o cont_n sainctem_fw-la pag._n 294._o that_o unwilling_o they_o use_v the_o name_n substance_n and_o as_o he_o add_v respon_n 3._o ad_fw-la selneccer_n pag._n 271._o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o caluin_n
maintain_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 279._o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a profitable_a not_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n see_v faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o 1._o petri._n 1._o to_o 5._o fol._n 453._o all_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o work_n in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n fol._n 320._o when_o work_n be_v condemn_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a so_o condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 257._o nether_a will_v any_o work_n help_v thither_o he_o mean_v to_o justification_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la f._n 267._o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o piety_n and_o justification_n nothing_o do_v nothing_o in_o dom_n 13._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o i_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n noë_n and_o all_o the_o belove_a father_n they_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o in_o dom._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o work_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n annae_fw-la that_o they_o do_v nothing_o et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la to_o 7._o he_o write_v let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o content_a to_o have_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o write_v hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 20._o rorarius_n show_v that_o luther_n always_o use_v this_o proposition_n salvation_n good_a work_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 205._o and_o luther_n himself_o intimate_v in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n to_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o understand_v good_a work_n and_o so_o schlusselburg_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v understand_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 293._o speak_v thus_o amsdorfius_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o or_o salvation_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n by_o he_o flacâ—ius_n work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o word_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o beside_o they_o add_v p._n 121._o that_o the_o say_v amsdarfius_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o amsdorfius_n speak_v or_o write_v this_o only_a of_o the_o trust_n of_o work_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o good_a work_n even_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n pernicious_a even_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o evasion_n reject_v also_o hospinian_n in_o place_n before_o allege_a kemnitius_n also_o in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 529._o confess_v that_o in_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o confess_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n disput_fw-la 13._o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 10._o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o lubeccenses_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n justification_n the_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o justification_n 607._o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 14._o the_o moral_a now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unprofitable_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o sure_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o justify_v man_n work_n be_v worth_a a_o hair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v justice_n coccius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1113._o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o hinder_v rather_o hinder_v luther_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o natali_n christi_fw-la it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a that_o to_o this_o new_a nativity_n work_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hinder_v precept_n law_n doctrine_n free_a will_n good_a work_n innocent_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o good_a help_n nothing_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o hair_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 23._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o kingdom_n work_v cause_n of_o entrance_n into_o joy_n and_o of_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n thing_n i_o will_v place_v the_o over_o maniething_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a glory_n tribulation_n work_v glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n et_fw-la c._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n gal._n 6._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v spirit_n life_n reap_v of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a philippen_v 1._o v._n 27._o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n salvation_n man_n work_v their_o salvation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n et_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justific_a c._n 34._o good_a work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 5._o the_o just_a work_n the_o just_a not_o reward_v for_o for_o work_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 308._o thus_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o sin_n work_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n nons_n save_v for_o work_n justify_v and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o catechismo_fw-la f._n 687._o sure_o our_o work_n do_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2_o tractat_fw-la 6._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o work_n do_v not_o save_v do_v not_o not_o work_n save_v not_o justify_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o cause_n heaven_n come_v not_o by_o work_n affliction_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n work_v not_o in_o part_n cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o true_a cause_n we_o by_o work_n faith_n will_v fall_v the_o
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
withal_o which_o we_o must_v universal_o and_o always_o observe_v and_o hold_v of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n and_o certain_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o glory_n but_o not_o by_o cause_v or_o work_v it_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n write_v thus_o paul_n enquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o way_n worke._n 1._o be_v as_o a_o way_n bring_v forth_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sort_n consequence_n be_v rather_o signify_v then_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n which_o help_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v signify_v and_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justification_n controver_n 12._o pennance_n be_v say_v to_o work_v salvation_n not_o by_o make_v it_o by_o it_o virtue_n but_o by_o lead_v as_o by_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o say_v he_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n nor_o how_o we_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o to_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bend_v endeavour_n and_o upon_o that_o feel_v wash_n 1._o feel_v actorum_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n ablution_n he_o say_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n feeling_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o 3._o institution_n cap._n 4._o §_o 36._o he_o say_v where_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n proverb_n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v show_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o who_o forsake_v vice_n be_v turn_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o wickedness_n and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o ultim_fw-la have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o in_o order_n go_v first_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o derive_v step_n cause_n 1._o a_o step_n sometime_o eternal_a life_n from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o because_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o late_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o cause_n final_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n order_n be_v rather_o signify_v than_o cause_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o order_n and_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v note_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a a_o way_n step_n or_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o as_o what_o it_o atttibute_v to_o good_a work_n they_o give_v to_o faith_n only_o what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n they_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr provident_a cap._n 6._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o spirit_n hear_v 1._o spirit_n the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o math._n 4._o oftentimes_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a as_o to_o work_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o faith_n which_o most_o proper_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n and_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 139._o answer_v to_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o virtue_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o i'faith_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o ibid._n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o whereas_o only_o god_n mercy_n and_o omni_n potency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o and_o he_o add_v cause_n scripture_n oftentimes_o attribute_v thing_n not_o to_o their_o true_a cause_n oftentimes_o effect_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o principal_a cause_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o alleosis_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o metalepsis_n with_o other_o by_o which_o figure_n what_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o which_o alleosis_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 350._o call_v interchangable_a speech_n but_o luther_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 57_o term_v it_o the_o devil_n mask_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o beside_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n do_v expound_v of_o a_o way_n mean_v or_o order_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n do_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v protestant_n expound_v by_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o 18._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v protestant_n expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v be_v is._n 1._o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v expound_v thus_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a or_o duty_n not_o of_o fact_n what_o kind_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o kind_n be_v in_o us._n and_o ibid._n those_o word_n coloss_n 3._o v._n 14._o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n he_o gloss_v thus_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n not_o which_o we_o have_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr l._n 4_o c._n 11._o those_o word_n deuter._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n either_o speak_v of_o duty_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n to_o wit_n sincere_o and_o perfect_o or_o it_o speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n of_o duty_n because_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o so_o always_o in_o act_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 18._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n pag._n 50._o and_o other_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 46._o write_v that_o in_o those_o place_n joan._n 14._o v._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o gal._n 5._o 14._o where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o that_o who_o love_n god_n keep_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v
a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o